Showing 2001-2100 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 124
Umm Salama said, “Messenger of God, you continue to be afflicted annually with pain from the poisoned sheep you ate.” He replied, “I am afflicted by nothing due to it which was not decreed for me while Adam was still a lump of clay.” Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَن أم سَلمَة يَا رَسُول الله لَا يزَال يصيبك كُلِّ عَامٍ وَجَعٌ مِنَ الشَّاةِ الْمَسْمُومَةِ الَّتِي أَكَلْتَ قَالَ: «مَا أَصَابَنِي شَيْءٌ مِنْهَا إِلَّا وَهُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ عَلَيَّ وَآدَمُ فِي طِينَتِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ
Grade: Isnād Da'īf (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ ضعيف   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 124
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 117
Mishkat al-Masabih 2273
He reported God's messenger as saying, "People who arise from an assembly in which they did not remember God will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them." Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لَا يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ فِيهِ إِلَّا قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْلِ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ وَكَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسرَةً» . رَوَاهُ أحمدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2273
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 48
Riyad as-Salihin 1532
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I do not think that so-and-so understands anything of our Faith."

[Al-Bukhari]

Al-Bukhari said: Al- Laith bin Sa'd, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief).

وعنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما أظن فلانًا وفلانًا يعرفان من ديننا شيئًا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ قال الليث بن سعد أحد رواة هذا الحديث‏:‏ هذان الرجلان كانا من المنافقين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1532
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
Riyad as-Salihin 1027
'Uthman bin 'Affan (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) performing Wudu' the way I have just done it and said, "He who performs Wudu' like this, his previous sins will be forgiven and his Salat and walking to the mosque will be considered as supererogatory act of worship."

[Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يتوضأ مثل وضوئي هذا ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من توضأ هكذا، غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه، وكانت صلاته ومشيه إلى المسجد نافلة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1027
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 37

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "Which prayer is it when you remain in the sitting position in every raka?'' Said said, "It is maghrib when you miss one raka, and that is the sunna in all the prayers."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَا صَلاَةٌ يُجْلَسُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ هِيَ الْمَغْرِبُ إِذَا فَاتَتْكَ مِنْهَا رَكْعَةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ سُنَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ كُلُّهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 83
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 414
al-Bukhari's narration from Abu Bakrah (RA) has:
Pray and supplicate (to Allah) till (the eclipse) is over."
وَلِلْبُخَارِيِّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { فَصَلُّوا وَادْعُوا حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 432
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 501
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 503
Hisn al-Muslim 252
-- Allah's Messenger (SAW) said:
"The closest that the slave comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating, so invoke Allah much (in prostration)." Reference: Muslim 1/350.
.وَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم: أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ فَأَكثِرُوا الدُّعَاءَ.
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 252
Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
Jabir said that when the Prophet emigrated to Medina at-Tufail b. ‘Amr ad-Dausi did so also accompanied by one of his people who became ill and had so little patience to bear it that he took some arrow heads of his with which he cut his knuckles, and his hands flowed with blood till he died. Then at-Tufail b. ‘Amr saw him in a dream with a fine appearance and saw him covering his hands, so he said to him, “What did your Lord do to you?" He replied, “He forgave me because of my emigration to His prophet.” He asked, “How is it that I see you covering your hands? He replied that it had been said to him, “We will not put right what you have spoilt." At-Tufail told this to the Prophet and he said, “O God, forgive his hands also." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ: أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ لَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حسنةٌ ورآهُ مغطيّاً يدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: مَا صنع بِكُل رَبُّكَ؟ فَقَالَ: غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: قِيلَ لِي: لَنْ تصلح مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِر» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3456
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 4795

Narrated Aisha:

Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She had a large frame and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, "O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah's Apostle was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I went out to answer the call of nature and `Umar said to me so-and-so." Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), "You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs."

حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بَعْدَ مَا ضُرِبَ الْحِجَابُ لِحَاجَتِهَا، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً جَسِيمَةً لاَ تَخْفَى عَلَى مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا، فَرَآهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا سَوْدَةُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا تَخْفَيْنَ عَلَيْنَا، فَانْظُرِي كَيْفَ تَخْرُجِينَ، قَالَتْ فَانْكَفَأَتْ رَاجِعَةً، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَتَعَشَّى‏.‏ وَفِي يَدِهِ عَرْقٌ فَدَخَلَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ رُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ الْعَرْقَ فِي يَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أُذِنَ لَكُنَّ أَنْ تَخْرُجْنَ لِحَاجَتِكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4795
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 317
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Qays and Thawr ibn Zayd adDili both informed him that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, (and one of them gave more detail than the other),saw a man standing in the sun. The Messenger asked, "What's wrong with him?" The people said, "He has vowed not to speak or to seek shade from the sun or to sit and to fast." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Go and tell him to speak, seek shade, and sit, but let him complete his fast."

Malik said, "I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered the man in question to do any kaffara. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, only ordered him to complete that in which there was obedience to Allah and to abandon that in which there was disobedience to Allah."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَحَدُهُمَا يَزِيدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً قَائِمًا فِي الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَذَرَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ وَلاَ يَسْتَظِلَّ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ يَجْلِسَ وَيَصُومَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مُرُوهُ فَلْيَتَكَلَّمْ وَلْيَسْتَظِلَّ وَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلْيُتِمَّ صِيَامَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَهُ بِكَفَّارَةٍ وَقَدْ أَمَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُتِمَّ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ طَاعَةً وَيَتْرُكَ مَا كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَعْصِيَةً ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1018
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that :
A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، كَانَ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِخْصَرَةٌ أَوْ جَرِيدَةٌ فَضَرَبَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِصْبَعَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَطْرَحُ هَذَا الَّذِي فِي إِصْبَعِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَرَمَى بِهِ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا فَعَلَ الْخَاتَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَمَيْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بِهَذَا أَمَرْتُكَ إِنَّمَا أَمَرْتُكَ أَنْ تَبِيعَهُ فَتَسْتَعِينَ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5189
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami:
that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf prepared some food for which he invited us, and he gave us some wine to drink. The wine began to affect us when it was time for Salat. So they encouraged me (to lead) and I recited: 'Say: O you disbelievers! I do not worship what you worship, and we worship what you worship' - so Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Do not approach Salat when you are in a drunken state until you know what you are saying (4:43)."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الرَّازِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ صَنَعَ لَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ طَعَامًا فَدَعَانَا وَسَقَانَا مِنَ الْخَمْرِ فَأَخَذَتِ الْخَمْرُ مِنَّا وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَقَدَّمُونِي فَقَرَأْتُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ ‏)‏ لاَ أَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ وَنَحْنُ نَعْبُدُ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَقْرَبُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأَنْتُمْ سُكَارَى حَتَّى تَعْلَمُوا مَا تَقُولُونَ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ 
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3026
Sahih Muslim 1453 c

Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رَافِعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ الْقَاسِمَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو جَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَالِمًا - لِسَالِمٍ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ - مَعَنَا فِي بَيْتِنَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَ مَا يَبْلُغُ الرِّجَالُ وَعَلِمَ مَا يَعْلَمُ الرِّجَالُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ تَحْرُمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَكَثْتُ سَنَةً أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ وَهِبْتُهُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الْقَاسِمَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقَدْ حَدَّثْتَنِي حَدِيثًا مَا حَدَّثْتُهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَدِّثْهُ عَنِّي أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْنِيهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1453c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3426
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2201 c

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpion has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any invocator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good invocator but he practiced invocation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good invocator. Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fatiha. He said: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept (this reward of invocation). So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an invocation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَأَتَتْنَا امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَ الْحَىِّ سَلِيمٌ لُدِغَ فَهَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ فَقَامَ مَعَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَّا مَا كُنَّا نَظُنُّهُ يُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَرَقَاهُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَبَرَأَ فَأَعْطَوْهُ غَنَمًا وَسَقَوْنَا لَبَنًا فَقُلْنَا أَكُنْتَ تُحْسِنُ رُقْيَةً فَقَالَ مَا رَقَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُحَرِّكُوهَا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ يُدْرِيهِ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي بِسَهْمٍ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2201c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3617

Narrated Anas:

There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-`Imran, and he used to write for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ وَقَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، فَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَعَادَ نَصْرَانِيًّا فَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَا يَدْرِي مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ مَا كَتَبْتُ لَهُ، فَأَمَاتَهُ اللَّهُ فَدَفَنُوهُ، فَأَصْبَحَ وَقَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا فِعْلُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ، لَمَّا هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ نَبَشُوا عَنْ صَاحِبِنَا‏.‏ فَأَلْقُوهُ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ فَأَعْمَقُوا، فَأَصْبَحَ وَقَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَقَالُوا هَذَا فِعْلُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَصْحَابِهِ نَبَشُوا عَنْ صَاحِبِنَا لَمَّا هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَوْهُ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ، وَأَعْمَقُوا لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ مَا اسْتَطَاعُوا، فَأَصْبَحَ قَدْ لَفَظَتْهُ الأَرْضُ، فَعَلِمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَأَلْقَوْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3617
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 814
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3627
Abu Huraira told that al-Aslami (i.e. Ma’iz. See p. 759) came to the Prophet and testified four times that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while he all the time was turning away from him. Then when he confessed a fifth time he turned round and asked if he had had intercourse with her, and when he replied that he had he asked if he had done it so that his member penetrated hers. He replied that he had, and he asked whether he had done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well. On his replying that it was so, he asked whether he knew what fornication was and he replied, “Yes, I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife.” He then asked what he wanted by what he had said and he replied that he wanted him to purify him, so he gave command and he was stoned to death. Then God’s prophet heard one of his companions saying to another, “Look at this man whose fault was concealed by God but who could not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog." He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air. He then asked where so and so and so and so were, and when they replied that they were there he said, “Go down and eat some of this ass’s corpse.” They replied, “Prophet of God, who can eat any of this?” whereupon he said, “The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into them.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ الْأَسْلَمِيُّ إِلَى نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَشَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ امْرَأَةً حَرَامًا أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ فَأَقْبَلَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ: «أَنِكْتَهَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «حَتَّى غَابَ ذَلِكَ مِنْكَ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «كَمَا يَغِيبُ الْمِرْوَدُ فِي الْمُكْحُلَةِ وَالرِّشَاءُ فِي الْبِئْرِ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا الزِّنَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ أَتَيْتُ مِنْهَا حَرَامًا مَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ حَلَالًا قَالَ: «فَمَا تُرِيدُ بِهَذَا الْقَوْلِ؟» قَالَ: أُرِيدُ أَنْ تُطَهِّرَنِي فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَسَمِعَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ: انْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ تَدَعْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى رُجِمَ رَجْمَ الْكَلْبِ فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلٍ برجلِهِ فَقَالَ: «أينَ فلانٌ وفلانٌ؟» فَقَالَا: نَحْنُ ذَانِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «انْزِلَا فَكُلَا مِنْ جِيفَةِ هَذَا الْحِمَارِ» فَقَالَا: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: «فَمَا نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عَرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَشَدُّ مِنْ أَكْلٍ مِنْهُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ الْآنَ لَفِي أنهارِ الجنَّةِ ينغمسُ فِيهَا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3627
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 64

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Abdullah ibn Dinar, that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "Anyone that does umra in the months of hajj, that is, in Shawwal, Dhu'l-Qada, or in Dhu'l-Hijja before the hajj, and then stays in Makka until the time for hajj, is doing tamattu if he then does hajj. He must sacrifice whatever animal it is easy for him to obtain, and if he cannot find one then he must fast three days during hajj and seven days when he returns."

Malik said, "This is only the case if he stays until the hajj and does hajj in that same year."

Malik said that if someone who was from Makka but had stopped living there and gone to live elsewhere, came back to do umra in the months of the hajj and then stayed in Makka to begin hajj there, he was doing tamattu, and had to offer up a sacrificial animal, or fast if he could not find one. He was not the same as the people of Makka.

Malik was asked whether someone who was not from Makka and entered Makka to do umra in the months of hajj with the intention of staying on to begin his hajj there was doing tamattu or not, and he said, "Yes, he is doing tamattu, and he is not the same as the people of Makka, even if he has the intention of staying there. This is because he has entered Makka, and is not one of its people, and making a sacrifice or fasting is incumbent on anyone who is not from Makka, and, although he intends to stay, he does not know what possibilities might arise later. He is not one of the people of Makka."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنِ اعْتَمَرَ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ فِي شَوَّالٍ أَوْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ أَوْ فِي ذِي الْحِجَّةِ قَبْلَ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَهُ الْحَجُّ فَهُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ إِنْ حَجَّ وَعَلَيْهِ مَا اسْتَيْسَرَ مِنَ الْهَدْىِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَصِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ فِي الْحَجِّ وَسَبْعَةٍ إِذَا رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ إِذَا أَقَامَ حَتَّى الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ حَجَّ مِنْ عَامِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ انْقَطَعَ إِلَى غَيْرِهَا وَسَكَنَ سِوَاهَا ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مُعْتَمِرًا فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى أَنْشَأَ الْحَجَّ مِنْهَا إِنَّهُ مُتَمَتِّعٌ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ إِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ هَدْيًا وَأَنَّهُ لاَ يَكُونُ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ بِعُمْرَةٍ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ بِمَكَّةَ حَتَّى يُنْشِئَ الْحَجَّ أَمُتَمَتِّعٌ هُوَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ هُوَ مُتَمَتِّعٌ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِثْلَ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَإِنْ أَرَادَ الإِقَامَةَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَإِنَّمَا الْهَدْىُ أَوِ الصِّيَامُ عَلَى مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَأَنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ يُرِيدُ الإِقَامَةَ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا يَبْدُو لَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 63
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 768
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ عَدِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ، قَالَ : قِيلَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ سَتُفْتَتَنُ مِنْ بَعْدِكَ، قَالَ : فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ سُئِلَ : مَا الْمَخْرَجُ مِنْهَا؟ قَالَ :" الْكِتَابُ الْعَزِيزُ الَّذِي # لا يَأْتِيهِ الْبَاطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ سورة فصلت آية 42 # مَنِ ابْتَغَى الْهُدَى فِي غَيْرِهِ، فَقَدْ أَضَلَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ وَلِيَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ مِنْ جَبَّارٍ فَحَكَمَ بِغَيْرِهِ، قَصَمَهُ اللَّهُ، هُوَ الذِّكْرُ الْحَكِيمُ، وَالنُّورُ الْمُبِينُ، وَالصِّرَاطُ الْمُسْتَقِيمُ، فِيهِ خَبَرُ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَنَبَأُ مَا بَعْدَكُمْ، وَحُكْمُ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ، وَهُوَ الْفَصْلُ لَيْسَ بِالْهَزْلِ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي سَمِعَتْهُ الْجِنُّ فَلَمْ تَتَنَاهَ أَنْ قَالُوا : # إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْءَانًا عَجَبًا سورة الجن آية 1 #، وَلَا يَخْلَقُ عَنْ كَثْرَةِ الرَّدِّ، وَلَا تَنْقَضِي عِبَرُهُ، وَلَا تَفْنَى عَجَائِبُهُ "، ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لِلْحَارِثِ : خُذْهَا إِلَيْكَ يَا أَعْوَرُ
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3237
Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
Aba Said al-Khudri said:
I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he exclaimed, "What I have encountered from people who assert that I am the dajjal! Have you not heard God's messenger say he will have no children? But I have children. Has he not said that he will be an infidel? But I am a Muslim. Has he not said that he will enter neither Medina nor Mecca? But I have come from Medina and am on my way to Mecca." One of the last things he said to me was, "I swear by God that I know when and where he was born and where he is just now, and I know his father and his mother." He made me feel doubtful, so I said, "Confound you for the rest of the day!" He told that when someone asked him if he would like to be that man he replied, "If it were offered to me I would not object." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صياد إِلَى مَكَّة فَقَالَ: مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يُولَدُ لَهُ» . وَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «هُوَ كَافِرٌ» . وَأَنا مُسلم أَو لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَا مَكَّةَ» ؟ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ: أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ وَأَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ قَالَ: فَلَبَسَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ. قَالَ: وَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنَّكَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: لَوْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا كَرِهْتُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 119
Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day: Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi shay'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the name of Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All-Knowing), three times, and is then harmed by anything.'" (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقُولُ فِي صَبَاحِ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَمَسَاءِ كَلِّ لَيْلَةٍ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَىْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ - فَيَضُرَّهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبَانُ قَدْ أَصَابَهُ طَرَفٌ مِنَ الْفَالِجِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبَانُ مَا تَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ أَمَا إِنَّ الْحَدِيثَ كَمَا قَدْ حَدَّثْتُكَ وَلَكِنِّي لَمْ أَقُلْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِيُمْضِيَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ قَدَرَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869
Musnad Ahmad 352
it was narrated that `AbdurRahman bin `Awf said:
`Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) did Haji and wanted to deliver a speech to the people. ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: The uneducated people are gathered around you, so delay it until you come to Madinah. When he came to Madinah, I got close to him when he was on the minbar and I heard him saying. Some people are saying, Why should we stone [adulterers]? In the book of Allah it only mentions flogging But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned adulterers] and we stoned [them] after him. Were it not that people would say, You have inserted something into the Book of Allah that is not part of it, I would have inserted it as it was revealed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، وَحَجَّاجٌ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَجَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ النَّاسَ خُطْبَةً فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنَّهُ قَدْ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَكَ رَعَاعُ النَّاسِ فَأَخِّرْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ دَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ الْمِنْبَرِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَإِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ مَا بَالُ الرَّجْمِ وَإِنَّمَا فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ الْجَلْدُ وَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ وَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَقُولُوا أَثْبَتَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِيهِ لَأَثْبَتُّهَا كَمَا أُنْزِلَتْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), alBukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 352
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 257
Sahih al-Bukhari 4746

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?" So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle said to the man, "The matter between you and your wife has been decided." So they did Mula'ana in the presence of Allah's Apostle and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula'ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.

حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً رَأَى مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَقْتُلُونَهُ أَمْ كَيْفَ يَفْعَلُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فِيهِمَا مَا ذُكِرَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ مِنَ التَّلاَعُنِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ قَدْ قُضِيَ فِيكَ وَفِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلاَعَنَا، وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَارَقَهَا فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ حَامِلاً، فَأَنْكَرَ حَمْلَهَا وَكَانَ ابْنُهَا يُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ جَرَتِ السُّنَّةُ فِي الْمِيرَاثِ أَنْ يَرِثَهَا، وَتَرِثَ مِنْهُ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4746
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 268
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 270
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4971

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred.' (26.214) was revealed. Allah's Apostle went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, "O Sabahah!" The people said, "Who is that?" "Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, "Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?" They said, "We have never heard you telling a lie." Then he said, "I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? " Then Abu Lahab went away. So the "Surat:--ul--LAHAB" 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!' (111.1) was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ‏}‏ وَرَهْطَكَ مِنْهُمُ الْمُخْلَصِينَ، خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى صَعِدَ الصَّفَا فَهَتَفَ ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَنْ هَذَا، فَاجْتَمَعُوا إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ أَنَّ خَيْلاً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ سَفْحِ هَذَا الْجَبَلِ أَكُنْتُمْ مُصَدِّقِيَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا جَرَّبْنَا عَلَيْكَ كَذِبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ تَبًّا لَكَ مَا جَمَعْتَنَا إِلاَّ لِهَذَا ثُمَّ قَامَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ وَتَبَّ‏}‏ وَقَدْ تَبَّ هَكَذَا قَرَأَهَا الأَعْمَشُ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4971
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 493
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1599
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that :
The Prophet (SAW) used some palm fiber mats to section off a small area in the masjid. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed in it for several nights until the people gathered around him. Then, one night they did not hear his voice, and they thought that he was sleeping, so they cleared their throats to make him come out to them. He said: 'You kept doing that until I feared that it would be made obligatory for you, and if it were made obligatory, you would not be able to do it. O people, pray in your houses, for the best prayer a person offers is in his house, apart from the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُوسَى بْنَ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ نَائِمٌ فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صُنْعِكُمْ حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1599
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1600
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah:
that 'Uthman went to the Prophet (SAW) with one-thousand Dinar" - Al-Hasan bin Waqi (one of the narrators) said: "And in another place in my book: 'In his garment when the 'army of distress' was being prepared. So he poured them into his lap.'" - 'Abdur-Rahman said: "So I saw the Prophet (SAW) turning them over in his lap, saying: 'Whatever 'Uthman does after today will not harm him,' two times."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ وَاقِعٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ضَمْرَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَوْذَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ كَثِيرٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَلْفِ دِينَارٍ - قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ وَاقِعٍ وَكَانَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ مِنْ كِتَابِي فِي كُمِّهِ حِينَ جَهَّزَ جَيْشَ الْعُسْرَةِ فَنَثَرَهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَلِّبُهَا فِي حِجْرِهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا ضَرَّ عُثْمَانَ مَا عَمِلَ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3701
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa said:
"I came to the Prophet (PBUH) when he was using the Siwak and with me were two men of the Ash'aris - one on my right and the other on my left - who were seeking to be appointed as officials. I said: 'By the One Who sent you as a Prophet with the truth, they did not tell me why they wanted to come with me and I did not realize that they were seeking to be appointed as officials.' And I could see his Siwak beneath his lip, then it slipped and he said: 'We do not' - or; 'We will never appoint as an official anyone who seeks that. Rather you should go.'" So he sent his (Abu Musa) to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to go after him - may Allah be pleased with them.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيًّا مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ - أَوْ لَنْ - نَسْتَعِينَ عَلَى الْعَمَلِ مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 1192 a

Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father:

I asked 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about a person who applied perfume and then (on the following) morning entered upon the state of lhram. Thereupon he said: I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing this (i. e. the applying of perfume), I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her that Ibn 'Umar stated:" I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing it (the applying of perfume)." Thereupon 'A'isha said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of his entering upon the state of Ihram. He then went round his wives and then put on Ihram in the morning.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، - قَالَ سَعِيدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، - عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَتَطَيَّبُ ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ مُحْرِمًا فَقَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا لأَنْ أَطَّلِيَ بِقَطِرَانٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنَا طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ إِحْرَامِهِ ثُمَّ طَافَ فِي نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مُحْرِمًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1192a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2698
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385
Anas narrated that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and said:
" O Messenger of Allah! When will the Hour be established?" So the Propher (s.a.w) stood to perform Salat and when he was finished his Salat he said: "Where is the one who asked when the hour will be established?" The man said: "It was I, O Mesenger of Allah!" He said: "What have you prepared for it?" He said: "O Messenger of allah! I have not prepared very much of salat nor fasting for it, but I love Allah and His Messenger." So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: "A man shall be with whom ever he loves, and you shall be with whomever you love." So after the advent of Islam, I did not see that anything brought the Muslims more happiness than that.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَتَى قِيَامُ السَّاعَةِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ‏"‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْدَدْتُ لَهَا كَبِيرَ صَلاَةٍ وَلاَ صَوْمٍ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَأَنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا رَأَيْتُ فَرِحَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2385
Sahih Muslim 2153 f

'Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house):

Did you not hear the voice of 'Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash'ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa'id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon 'Umar said: This command of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ مَشْغُولاً فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ صَوْتَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ لَتُقِيمَنَّ عَلَى هَذَا بَيِّنَةً أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالُوا لاَ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نُؤْمَرُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ خَفِيَ عَلَىَّ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلْهَانِي عَنْهُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2153f
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2458

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Bilal:

Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ يَعِيشَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ ‏ "‏ يَا بِلاَلُ حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ عِنْدَكَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مَنْفَعَةً فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ خَشْفَ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِلاَلٌ مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلاً فِي الإِسْلاَمِ أَرْجَى عِنْدِي مَنْفَعَةً مِنْ أَنِّي لاَ أَتَطَهَّرُ طُهُورًا تَامًّا فِي سَاعَةٍ مِنْ لَيْلٍ وَلاَ نَهَارٍ إِلاَّ صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2458
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2997 a

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:

A group of Bani Isra'il was lost. I do not know what happened to it, but I think (that it 'underwent a process of metamorphosis) and assumed the shape of rats. Don't you see when the milk of the camel is placed before them, these do not drink and when the milk of goat is placed before them, these do drink. Abu Huraira said: I narrated this very hadith to Ka'b and he said: Did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? I (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرُّزِّيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الثَّقَفِيِّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فُقِدَتْ أُمَّةٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا فَعَلَتْ وَلاَ أُرَاهَا إِلاَّ الْفَأْرَ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَهَا إِذَا وُضِعَ لَهَا أَلْبَانُ الإِبِلِ لَمْ تَشْرَبْهُ وَإِذَا وُضِعَ لَهَا أَلْبَانُ الشَّاءِ شَرِبَتْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ كَعْبًا فَقَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأَقْرَأُ التَّوْرَاةَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا فَعَلَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2997a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7135
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4138

Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:

I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa`id said, "We went out with Allah's Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, 'How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah's Apostle who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ،، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ، فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ، فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ، وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْعَزْلَ، فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ، وَقُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهْىَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 182
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4152

Narrated Salim:

Jabir said "On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah's Apostle had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah's Apostle said, 'What is wrong with you?' The people said, 'O Allah's Apostle! We haven't got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.' So the Prophet put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution." I said to Jabir, "What was your number on that day?" He replied, "Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.'

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ عَطِشَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ نَحْوَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَاءٌ نَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ، وَلاَ نَشْرَبُ إِلاَّ مَا فِي رَكْوَتِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فِي الرَّكْوَةِ، فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَفُورُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ كَأَمْثَالِ الْعُيُونِ، قَالَ فَشَرِبْنَا وَتَوَضَّأْنَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ لَوْ كُنَّا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ لَكَفَانَا، كُنَّا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4152
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 473
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid:
A daughter of Messenger of Allah (saws) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَسَعْدٌ وَأَحْسِبُ أُبَيًّا أَنَّ ابْنِي أَوْ بِنْتِي قَدْ حُضِرَ فَاشْهَدْنَا ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرِئُ السَّلاَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قُلْ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَمَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَتْ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَاهَا فَوُضِعَ الصَّبِيُّ فِي حِجْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا رَحْمَةٌ وَضَعَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3125
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3119
Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
Muhairiz said “I entered the mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al Khudri . I sat with him and asked about withdrawing the penis (while having intercourse). Abu Sa’id said We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) on the expedition to Banu Al Mustaliq and took some Arab women captive and we desired the women for we were suffering from the absence of our wives and we wanted ransom, so we intended to withdraw the penis (while having intercourse with the slave women). But we asked ourselves “can we draw the penis when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) is among us before asking him about it? So we asked him about it. He said “it does not matter if you do not do it, for very soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَأَصَبْنَا سَبْيًا مِنْ سَبْىِ الْعَرَبِ فَاشْتَهَيْنَا النِّسَاءَ وَاشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا الْعُزْبَةُ وَأَحْبَبْنَا الْفِدَاءَ فَأَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَعْزِلَ ثُمَّ قُلْنَا نَعْزِلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا قَبْلَ أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا مَا مِنْ نَسَمَةٍ كَائِنَةٍ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 127
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2167
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
A man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah; I am ruined!" He said: "What has ruined you?" He said: "I had sexual relations with my wife during Ramadan." He said: "Are you able to free a slave?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to fast for two consecutive months?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to feed sixty needy people?" He said, "No." He said: "Sit." So he sat. A big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet, and he said: "Give it in charity." So he said: "There is no one needier than us between its two mountains." So the Prophet laughing until his pre-molar teeth appeared, and he said: "Then take it to feed your family."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ وَالْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ وَاللَّفْظُ لَفْظُ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُعْتِقَ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ - وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَيْهَا أَحَدٌ أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَخُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي مَنْ أَفْطَرَ فِي رَمَضَانَ مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ جِمَاعٍ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَفْطَرَ مُتَعَمِّدًا مِنْ أَكْلٍ أَوْ شُرْبٍ فَإِنَّ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ قَدِ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَالْكَفَّارَةُ ‏.‏ وَشَبَّهُوا الأَكْلَ وَالشُّرْبَ بِالْجِمَاعِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْقَضَاءُ وَلاَ كَفَّارَةَ عَلَيْهِ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا ذُكِرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكَفَّارَةُ فِي الْجِمَاعِ وَلَمْ تُذْكَرْ عَنْهُ فِي الأَكْلِ وَالشُّرْبِ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا لاَ يُشْبِهُ الأَكْلُ وَالشُّرْبُ الْجِمَاعَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَقَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي أَفْطَرَ فَتَصَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَحْتَمِلُ هَذَا مَعَانِيَ يَحْتَمِلُ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْكَفَّارَةُ عَلَى مَنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهَا وَهَذَا رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَقْدِرْ عَلَى الْكَفَّارَةِ فَلَمَّا أَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا وَمَلَكَهُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ مَا أَحَدٌ أَفْقَرَ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْهُ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَنَّ الْكَفَّارَةَ إِنَّمَا تَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْفَضْلِ عَنْ قُوتِهِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَارَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لِمَنْ كَانَ عَلَى مِثْلِ هَذَا الْحَالِ أَنْ يَأْكُلَهُ وَتَكُونَ الْكَفَّارَةُ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا فَمَتَى مَا مَلَكَ يَوْمًا مَا كَفَّرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 724
Mishkat al-Masabih 2504
‘Umar told that God’s messenger taught him to say, “O God, make my inner nature better than my outer, and make my outer nature good. O God, I ask Thee to give me some of the abundance Thou givest to men, in family, property and children, which neither strays nor leads astray." Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ سَرِيرَتِي خَيْرًا مِنْ عَلَانِيَتِي وَاجْعَلْ عَلَانِيَتِي صَالِحَةً اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ صَالِحِ مَا تُؤْتِي النَّاسَ مِنَ الْأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ وَالْوَلَدِ غَيْرِ الضَّالِّ وَلَا الْمُضِلِّ " رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2504
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 272
Mishkat al-Masabih 5818
She said God's messenger never struck anyone with his hand, neither a woman nor a servant, unless he was striving in God's path; and nothing was ever done to him for which he took revenge on the perpetrator unless things God had forbidden were transgressed, in which event he took revenge for God's sake. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لنَفسِهِ شَيْئًا قَطُّ بِيَدِهِ وَلَا امْرَأَةً وَلَا خَادِمًا إِلَّا أَنْ يُجَاهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَا نِيلَ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ قَطُّ فَيَنْتَقِمُ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يُنْتَهَكَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللَّهِ فينتقم لله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5818
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 78
Hadith 5, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of the mother of the faithful, Aisha (ra), who said:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, “He who innovates something in this matter of ours (i.e., Islam) that is not of it will have it rejected (by Allah).” [Bukhari & Muslim] In another version in Muslim it reads: “He who does an act which we have not commanded, will have it rejected (by Allah).”

عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُمِّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ: قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه و سلم "مَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِي أَمْرِنَا هَذَا مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ رَدٌّ [رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ] ،[وَمُسْلِمٌ] وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلًا لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرُنَا فَهُوَ رَدٌّ".
Mishkat al-Masabih 67
Ibn Mas'ud reported God's messenger as saying, “There is none of you who does not have his partner from among the jinn and his partner from among the angels put in charge of him.” The hearers asked, “Does this also apply to you, messenger of God?” He replied, “It applies to me too, but God has helped me against him and he has accepted Islam, so he commands me to do only what is good.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ وُكِّلَ بِهِ قَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَقَرِينُهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ. قَالُوا: وَإِيَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: وَإِيَّايَ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ أَعَانَنِي عَلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ فَلَا يَأْمُرُنِي إِلَّا بِخَيْرٍ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 67
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 61
Riyad as-Salihin 542
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "No food is better to man than that which he earns through his manual work. Dawud (PBUH), the Prophet of Allah, ate only out of his earnings from his manual work."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن المقدام بن معد يكرب رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ ما أكل أحد طعاماً قط خيراً من أن يأكل من عمل يده، وإن نبى الله دواد صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يأكل من عمل يده‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 542
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 542
Sahih al-Bukhari 7068

Narrated Az-Zubair bin `Adi:

We went to Anas bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of Al- Hajjaj. Anas bin Malik said, "Be patient till you meet your Lord, for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ مَا نَلْقَى مِنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اصْبِرُوا، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ زَمَانٌ إِلاَّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنْهُ، حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا رَبَّكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7068
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2780
It was narrated from Al-Qasim that the Mother of the Believers said:
"I twisted those garlands from wool that we had, then the following morning he did what any non-Muhrim does with his wife, what any man does with his wife."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَنٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ، تِلْكَ الْقَلاَئِدَ مِنْ عِهْنٍ كَانَ عِنْدَنَا ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ فِينَا فَيَأْتِي مَا يَأْتِي الْحَلاَلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَا يَأْتِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2782
Riyad as-Salihin 92
Az-Zubair bin 'Adi said:
We went to Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) and complained to him of suffering at the hands of Al-Hajjaj. He replied: "Show endurance, for no time will come but will be followed by one worse (than the present one) till you meet your Rubb. I heard this from your Prophet (PBUH)".

[Al- Bukhari].

السادس‏:‏ عن الزبير بن عدي قال‏:‏ أتينا أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه فشكونا إليه ما نلقى من الحجاج‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏ "‏اصبروا فإنه لا يأتي زمان إلا والذي بعده شر منه حتى تلقوا ربكم‏"‏ سمعته من نبيكم صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 92
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 92
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 65
Al-Bara’ ibn ‘Azib said:
"I never saw anyone among the people more handsome in a red garb than Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), when the hair of his head was touching close to his shoulders.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنَ فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ، مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، إِنْ كَانَتْ جُمَّتُهُ لَتَضْرِبُ قَرِيبًا مِنْ مَنْكِبَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 65
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 10
Sahih Muslim 1447 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

It was proposed that he (the Holy Prophet) be married to the daughter of Hamza, whereupon he said: She is not lawful for me for she is the daughter of my foster-brother, and that is unlawful by reason of fosterage what is unlawful by reason of genealogy.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيدَ عَلَى ابْنَةِ حَمْزَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَيَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّحِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1447a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5928
Abul `Ala' quoted Samura b. Jundub as follows:
We were with the Prophet and were taking turns out of a large bowl from morning till night; ten getting up and ten sitting down. He was asked from what it was being replenished and replied, "What are you wondering at[*]?" "It was being replenished only from here," pointing with his hand to the sky. *Mirqat, 5:476, explains this as being addressed by Samura to Abul `Ala. Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَتَدَاوَلُ مِنْ قَصْعَةٍ مِنْ غُدْوَةٍ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ يَقُومُ عَشَرَةٌ وَيَقْعُدُ عَشَرَةٌ قُلْنَا: فَمِمَّا كَانَتْ تُمَدُّ؟ قَالَ: مِنْ أَيْ شَيْءٍ تَعْجَبُ؟ مَا كَانَت تمَدّ إِلا من هَهنا وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5928
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 184
Mishkat al-Masabih 1603
Abu Qatada used to tell that when a funeral was brought past God’s messenger he said, "He is at rest, or others are at rest from him.” When asked what he meant by these words he replied, "The believing servant is at rest from the toil and harm of the world and departs to God’s mercy, but [God’s] servants (i.e.. mankind), the country, the trees and the animals are at rest from the profligate.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ: «مُسْتَرِيحٌ أَوْ مُسْتَرَاحٌ مِنْهُ» فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا المستريح والمستراح مِنْهُ؟ فَقَالَ: «الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْ نَصَبِ الدُّنْيَا وَأَذَاهَا إِلَى رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ وَالْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ يستريح مِنْهُ الْعباد والبلاد وَالشَّجر وَالدَّوَاب»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1603
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 79
Sahih al-Bukhari 200

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, "The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas further said, ' noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers." Anas added, ' estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَأُتِيَ بِقَدَحٍ رَحْرَاحٍ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحَزَرْتُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّبْعِينَ إِلَى الثَّمَانِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 200
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2884
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud:
"Allah has not created in the heavens nor in the earth what is more magnificent than Ayat Al-Kursi." Sufyan said: "Because Ayat Al-Kursi is the Speech of Allah, and Allah's Speech is greater than Allah's creation of the heavens and the earth."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، فِي تَفْسِيرِ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ مِنْ سَمَاءٍ وَلاَ أَرْضٍ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ آيَةِ الْكُرْسِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لأَنَّ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ هُوَ كَلاَمُ اللَّهِ وَكَلاَمُ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2884
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2884
Mishkat al-Masabih 3582
‘Amr b. al-'As told that he heard God's Messenger say, “Fornication will not appear among any people without their being punished by famine, and bribery will not appear among any people without their being punished by terror.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَظْهَرُ فِيهِمُ الزِّنَا إِلَّا أُخِذُوا بِالسَّنَةِ وَمَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَظْهَرُ فِيهِمُ الرِّشَا إِلَّا أخذُوا بِالرُّعْبِ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3582
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 1215
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If any Muslim goes to bed in a state of purity making mention of God, then is disturbed [from sleep] during the night and asks God for good, God will give it to him.” Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَبِيتُ عَلَى ذِكْرٍ طَاهِرًا فَيَتَعَارَّ مِنَ اللَّيْل فَيسْأَل اللَّهُ خَيْرًا إِلَّا أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1215
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 631
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1318
Ibn 'Umar said, "There is nothing that is swallowed greater with Allah in reward than a slave of Allah who swallows and contains his rancour out of desire for the pleasure of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ عَبْدُ رَبِّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْ جَرْعَةٍ أَعْظَمَ عِنْدَ اللهِ أَجْرًا مِنْ جَرْعَةِ غَيْظٍ كَظَمَهَا عَبْدٌ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1318
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 57, Hadith 1318
Mishkat al-Masabih
We shall mention the1 tradition from Abu Huraira, “Leave me as long as I have said nothing to you ...” in the book on the rites of the Pilgrimage, and the traditions of Mu'awiya and Jabir, “A section of this people will continue ...”2 in the chapter on the reward of this people, if God will. 1 Book XI, Chap. I, first tradition. 2 Page 1383. Only Mu’awiya’s tradition is given. The wording is slightly different.
وسنذكر حديث أبي هريرة: "ذروني ما تركتكم" في كتاب لمناسك، وحديثي معاوية وجابر: "لا يزال من أمَّتي" و[الآخر]: "لا يزال طائفة من أمتي" في باب: ثواب هذه الأمة، إن شاء الله تعالى
Grade: Sahīh, Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صحیح، متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 154
Mishkat al-Masabih 2943
Qatada told of hearing Anas say that when there was an alarm in Medina the Prophet borrowed from Abu Talha a horse called al-Mandub which he rode. When he returned he said, “I did not see anything, and I found that the horse could run as speedily as a great river.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن قَتَادَة قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا يَقُولُ: كَانَ فَزَعٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَاسْتَعَارَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: الْمَنْدُوبُ فَرَكِبَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ: «مَا رَأَيْنَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ وَإِن وَجَدْنَاهُ لبحرا»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2943
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 179
Sahih al-Bukhari 5787

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الإِزَارِ فَفِي النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5787
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 678
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6012

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ غَرَسَ غَرْسًا فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ إِنْسَانٌ أَوْ دَابَّةٌ إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ صَدَقَةً ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6012
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1323
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The martyr experiences no more pain in being slain than one of you experiences from the stinging of an ant."

[At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ما يجد الشهيد من مس القتل إلا كما يجد أحدكم من مس القرصة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1323
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 39
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3302
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said:
"What becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is that which becomes unlawful through lineage."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ النَّسَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3302
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3304
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5024
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in he voluntary night prayer of) the Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ قَامَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5024
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5027
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5233
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said:
"I never saw any long haired man in a Hullah who was more handsome than the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and he had hair that came down to his shoulders."
أَخْبَرَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ ذِي لِمَّةٍ أَحْسَنَ فِي حُلَّةٍ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَهُ شَعْرٌ يَضْرِبُ مَنْكِبَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5233
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 194
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5235
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى الأَنْصَارِ إِذَا قَوْمٌ تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ، فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ أَدَبِ نِسَاءِ الأَنْصَارِ، فَصَخِبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فَرَاجَعَتْنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي قَالَتْ وَلِمَ تُنْكِرُ أَنْ أُرَاجِعَكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيُرَاجِعْنَهُ، وَإِنَّ إِحْدَاهُنَّ لَتَهْجُرُهُ الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَأَفْزَعَنِي ذَلِكَ وَقُلْتُ لَهَا وَقَدْ خَابَ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي فَنَزَلْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ حَفْصَةُ أَتُغَاضِبُ إِحْدَاكُنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَوْمَ حَتَّى اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ خِبْتِ وَخَسِرْتِ، أَفَتَأْمَنِينَ أَنْ يَغْضَبَ اللَّهُ لِغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَهْلِكِي لاَ تَسْتَكْثِرِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تُرَاجِعِيهِ فِي شَىْءٍ، وَلاَ تَهْجُرِيهِ، وَسَلِينِي مَا بَدَا لَكِ، وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ أَوْضَأَ مِنْكِ، وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ ـ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَكُنَّا قَدْ تَحَدَّثْنَا أَنَّ غَسَّانَ تُنْعِلُ الْخَيْلَ لِغَزْوِنَا، فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَوْمَ نَوْبَتِهِ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْنَا عِشَاءً فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ضَرْبًا شَدِيدًا وَقَالَ أَثَمَّ هُوَ فَفَزِعْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ قَدْ حَدَثَ الْيَوْمَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ، أَجَاءَ غَسَّانُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَأَهْوَلُ، طَلَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ خَابَتْ حَفْصَةُ وَخَسِرَتْ، قَدْ كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ هَذَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ، فَجَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي فَصَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَشْرُبَةً لَهُ، فَاعْتَزَلَ فِيهَا، وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ مَا يُبْكِيكِ أَلَمْ أَكُنْ حَذَّرْتُكِ هَذَا أَطَلَّقَكُنَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي هَا هُوَ ذَا مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي الْمَشْرُبَةِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَإِذَا حَوْلَهُ رَهْطٌ يَبْكِي بَعْضُهُمْ، فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ، فَجِئْتُ الْمَشْرُبَةَ الَّتِي فِيهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ أَسْوَدَ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الْغُلاَمُ فَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ كَلَّمْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ، فَصَمَتَ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ مَعَ الرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَجِئْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ مَعَ الرَّهْطِ الَّذِينَ عِنْدَ الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَجِدُ فَجِئْتُ الْغُلاَمَ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِعُمَرَ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ قَدْ ذَكَرْتُكَ لَهُ فَصَمَتَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّيْتُ مُنْصَرِفًا ـ قَالَ ـ إِذَا الْغُلاَمُ يَدْعُونِي فَقَالَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لَكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى رِمَالِ حَصِيرٍ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ فِرَاشٌ، قَدْ أَثَّرَ الرِّمَالُ بِجَنْبِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى وِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ إِلَىَّ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَسْتَأْنِسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي، وَكُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ إِذَا قَوْمٌ تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ، فَتَبَسَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَأَيْتَنِي وَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكِ أَنْ كَانَتْ جَارَتُكِ أَوْضَأَ مِنْكِ وَأَحَبَّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ عَائِشَةَ فَتَبَسَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبَسُّمَةً أُخْرَى، فَجَلَسْتُ حِينَ رَأَيْتُهُ تَبَسَّمَ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي بَيْتِهِ شَيْئًا يَرُدُّ الْبَصَرَ غَيْرَ أَهَبَةٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ فَلْيُوَسِّعْ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ، فَإِنَّ فَارِسًا وَالرُّومَ قَدْ وُسِّعَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَأُعْطُوا الدُّنْيَا وَهُمْ لاَ يَعْبُدُونَ اللَّهَ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَفِي هَذَا أَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ عُجِّلُوا طَيِّبَاتِهِمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي‏.‏ فَاعْتَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نِسَاءَهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ أَفْشَتْهُ حَفْصَةُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً وَكَانَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَنَا بِدَاخِلٍ عَلَيْهِنَّ شَهْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ مِنْ شِدَّةِ مَوْجِدَتِهِ عَلَيْهِنَّ حِينَ عَاتَبَهُ اللَّهُ، فَلَمَّا مَضَتْ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ لَيْلَةً دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَبَدَأَ بِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَقْسَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْنَا شَهْرًا، وَإِنَّمَا أَصْبَحْتَ مِنْ تِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً أَعُدُّهَا عَدًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّخَيُّرِ فَبَدَأَ بِي أَوَّلَ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ فَاخْتَرْتُهُ، ثُمَّ خَيَّرَ نِسَاءَهُ كُلَّهُنَّ فَقُلْنَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 175
It was narrated from Qais bin Marwan that he came to 'Umar and said:
I have come from Koofah, O Ameer al-­Mu'mineen, and I left behind in it a man who dictates the Mushaf From memory. ‘Umar got exceedingly angry and said: Who is he, woe to you? He said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood. ‘Umar began to calm down, and went back to normal, then he said: Woe to you, I do not know of anyone who is more qualified to do that than him, and I will tell you about that. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stay up at night talking with Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه discussing some affairs of the Muslims. He stayed up talking with him one night, and I was with him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out, and we went out with him, and we saw a man standing and praying in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ listened to his recitation, and as soon as we recognised him the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever would like to recite the Qur'an fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm 'Abd.` Then the same man sat and offered supplication (du'a') and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started saying to him: `Ask, you will be given;ask, you will be given.” ‘Umar said: By Allah, I shall go to him tomorrow and tell hirm the glad tidings. I went to him the next morning to tell him the glad tidings, and I found that Abu Bakr had beaten me to it and given him the glad tidings. By Allah, I never competed with him to do good but he beat me to it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ جِئْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ وَتَرَكْتُ بِهَا رَجُلًا يُمْلِي الْمَصَاحِفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِهِ فَغَضِبَ وَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى كَادَ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ شُعْبَتَيْ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ وَمَنْ هُوَ وَيْحَكَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَمَا زَالَ يُطْفَأُ وَيُسَرَّى عَنْهُ الْغَضَبُ حَتَّى عَادَ إِلَى حَالِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ بَقِيَ مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَزَالُ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَاكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنَّهُ سَمَرَ عِنْدَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَلَمَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَعْرِفَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ رَطْبًا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ عَلَى قِرَاءَةِ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ يَدْعُو فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَهُ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَأَغْدُوَنَّ إِلَيْهِ فَلَأُبَشِّرَنَّهُ قَالَ فَغَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ فَوَجَدْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ فَبَشَّرَهُ وَلَا وَاللَّهِ مَا سَبَقْتُهُ إِلَى خَيْرٍ قَطُّ إِلَّا وَسَبَقَنِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Two Sahih isnads) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 175
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 92

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz during his khalifate, wrote to one of his governors, "Whatever a father, or guardian, who gives someone in marriage, makes a condition in the way of unreturnable gift or of favour, belongs to the woman if she wants it."

Malik spoke about a woman whose father gave her in marriage and made an unreturnable gift a condition of the bride-price which was to be given. He said, "Whatever is given as a condition by which marriage occurs belongs to the woman if she wants it. If the husband parts from her before the marriage is consummated, the husband has half of the unreturnable gift by which the marriage occurred."

Malik said about a man who married off his young son and the son had no wealth at all, that the bride- price was obliged of the father if the young man had no property on the day of marriage. If the young man did have property the bride- price was taken from his property unless the father stipulated that he would pay the bride-price. The marriage was affirmed for the son if he was a minor only if he was under the guardianship of his father.

Malik said that if a man divorced his wife before he had consummated the marriage and she was a virgin, her father returned half of the bride-price to him. That half was permitted to the husband from the father to compensate him for his expenses.

Malik said that that was because Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, said in His Book, "Unless they (women with whom he had not consummated marriage) make remission or he makes remission to him in whose hand is the knot of marriage." (Sura 2 ayat 237). (He being the father of a virgin daughter or the master of a female slave.)

Malik said, "That is what I have heard about the matter, and that is how things are done among us."

Malik said that a jewish or christian woman who was married to a jew or christian and then became muslim before the marriage had been consummated, did not keep anything from the bride-price.

Malik said, "I do not think that women should be married for less than a quarter of a dinar. That is the lowest amount for which cutting off the hand is obliged ."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، كَتَبَ فِي خِلاَفَتِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ عُمَّالِهِ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا اشْتَرَطَ الْمُنْكِحُ - مَنْ كَانَ أَبًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُ - مِنْ حِبَاءٍ أَوْ كَرَامَةٍ فَهُوَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ يُنْكِحُهَا أَبُوهَا وَيَشْتَرِطُ فِي صَدَاقِهَا الْحِبَاءَ يُحْبَى بِهِ إِنَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ يَقَعُ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ فَهُوَ لاِبْنَتِهِ إِنِ ابْتَغَتْهُ وَإِنْ فَارَقَهَا زَوْجُهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا فَلِزَوْجِهَا شَطْرُ الْحِبَاءِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِهِ النِّكَاحُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُزَوِّجُ ابْنَهُ صَغِيرًا لاَ مَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَى أَبِيهِ إِذَا كَانَ الْغُلاَمُ يَوْمَ تَزَوَّجَ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْغُلاَمِ مَالٌ فَالصَّدَاقُ فِي مَالِ الْغُلاَمِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَمِّيَ الأَبُ أَنَّ الصَّدَاقَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ النِّكَاحُ ثَابِتٌ عَلَى الاِبْنِ إِذَا كَانَ صَغِيرًا وَكَانَ فِي وِلاَيَةِ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي طَلاَقِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا وَهِيَ بِكْرٌ فَيَعْفُوَ أَبُوهَا عَنْ نِصْفِ الصَّدَاقِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لِزَوْجِهَا مِنْ أَبِيهَا فِيمَا وَضَعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ‏}‏ فَهُنَّ النِّسَاءُ اللاَّتِي قَدْ دُخِلَ بِهِنَّ ‏{‏أَوْ يَعْفُوَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ عُقْدَةُ النِّكَاحِ‏}‏ فَهُوَ الأَبُ فِي ابْنَتِهِ الْبِكْرِ وَالسَّيِّدُ فِي أَمَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَالَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيَّةِ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيَّةِ تَحْتَ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ فَتُسْلِمُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ بِهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ صَدَاقَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَى أَنْ تُنْكَحَ الْمَرْأَةُ بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ رُبْعِ دِينَارٍ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَى مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1104
Sahih al-Bukhari 7439

Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:

We said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No." He said, "So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The Prophet then said, "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship.' So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did you use to worship?' They will reply, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?' They will reply, 'We want You to provide us with water.' Then it will be said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, 'What did you use to worship?'

They will reply, 'We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.' It will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us with water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, 'What keeps you here when all the people have gone?' They will say, 'We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship,' and now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, 'I am your Lord,' and they will say, 'You are not our Lord.' And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, 'Do you know ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ صَحْوًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لِيَذْهَبْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ‏.‏ فَيَذْهَبُ أَصْحَابُ الصَّلِيبِ مَعَ صَلِيبِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ الأَوْثَانِ مَعَ أَوْثَانِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ كُلِّ آلِهَةٍ مَعَ آلِهَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، وَغُبَّرَاتٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُعْرَضُ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ فَيُقَالُ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا، فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلنَّصَارَى مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ، فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا‏.‏ فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا يَحْبِسُكُمْ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ فَيَقُولُونَ فَارَقْنَاهُمْ وَنَحْنُ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَبَّارُ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ السَّاقُ‏.‏ فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ كَيْمَا يَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْجَسْرِ فَيُجْعَلُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجَسْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَدْحَضَةٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، عَلَيْهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكَةٌ مُفَلْطَحَةٌ، لَهَا شَوْكَةٌ عُقَيْفَاءُ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَيْهَا كَالطَّرْفِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَنَاجٍ مَخْدُوشٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى يَمُرَّ آخِرُهُمْ يُسْحَبُ سَحْبًا، فَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَشَدَّ لِي مُنَاشَدَةً فِي الْحَقِّ، قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْجَبَّارِ، وَإِذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَجَوْا فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَعْمَلُونَ مَعَنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ وَيُحَرِّمُ اللَّهُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ وَبَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ غَابَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَإِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي فَاقْرَءُوا ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا‏}‏ ‏"‏ فَيَشْفَعُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَقِيَتْ شَفَاعَتِي‏.‏ فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ أَقْوَامًا قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ بِأَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِي حَافَتَيْهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، قَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهَا إِلَى جَانِبِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مِنْهَا كَانَ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7439
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 111
Abu Dharr (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, and Glorious, said; 'O My slaves, I have prohibited Myself injustice; and have made oppression unlawful for you, so do not oppress one another. O My slaves, all of you are liable to err except the one whom I guide on the Right Path, so seek guidance from Me so that I will guide you to the Right Path. O My slaves, all of you are hungry except the one whom I feed, so ask food from Me, I will feed you. O My slaves, all of you are naked except those whom I clothe, so ask clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My slaves, you commit sins night and day and I forgive all sins, so seek My forgiveness and I shall forgive you. O My slaves, you can neither do Me any harm nor can you do Me any good. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any man of you, that would not increase My domain a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you, and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any man of you, that would not decrease My domain in a thing. O My slaves, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to stand in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more than a needle decrease the sea if put into it. O My slaves, it is but your deeds that I reckon for you and then recompense you for, so let him who finds good (i.e., in the Hereafter) praise Allah and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."'.

[Muslim].

السابع عشر‏:‏ عن سعيد بن عبد العزيز، عن ربيعة بن يزيد، عن أبي إدريس الخولاني، عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة، رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما يروى عن الله تبارك وتعالى أنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ ياعبادي إني حرمت الظلم على نفسي وجعلته بينكم محرماً فلا تظالموا، يا عبادي كلكم ضال إلا من هديته؛ فاستهدوني أهدكم، يا عبادي كلكم جائع إلا من أطعمته؛ فاستطعموني أطعمكم،يا عبادي كلكم عارٍ إلا من كسوته، فاستكسوني أكسكم، يا عبادي إنكم تخطئون بالليل والنهار وأنا أغفر الذنوب جميعا، فاستغفروني أغفرلكم، ياعبادي إنكم لن تبلغوا ضري فتضروني، ولن تبلغوا نفعي فتنفعوني، يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذلِكَ في مُلكي شيئاً . يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا نَقَصَ ذلِكَ من مُلكي شيئاً، يا عبادي لو أن أولكم وآخركم، وإنسكم وجنكم قاموا في صعيد واحد، فسألوني فأعطيت كل إنسان مسألته، ما نقص ذلك مما عندي إلا كما ينقص المخيط إذا أدخل البحر، يا عبادي إنما هي أعمالكم أحصيها لكم، ثم أوفيكم إياها، فمن وجد خيراً فليحمد الله، ومن وجد غير ذلك فلا يلومن إلا نفسه‏"‏‏.‏ قال سعيد‏:‏ كان أبو إدريس إذا حدث بهذا الحديث جثا على ركبتيه‏.‏ رواه مسلم‏.‏ (20)‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 111
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 111
Sahih Muslim 2577 a

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:

"O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I record for you and then recompense you for. So let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."

Sa'id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his knees.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا رَوَى عَنِ اللَّهِ، تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا عِبَادِي إِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُّلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بَيْنَكُمْ مُحَرَّمًا فَلاَ تَظَالَمُوا يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاسْتَهْدُونِي أَهْدِكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَطْعَمْتُهُ فَاسْتَطْعِمُونِي أُطْعِمْكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فَاسْتَكْسُونِي أَكْسُكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا فَاسْتَغْفِرُونِي أَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغُوا ضَرِّي فَتَضُرُّونِي وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفْعِي فَتَنْفَعُونِي يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أَفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي شَيْئًا يَا عِبَادِي لَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجِنَّكُمْ قَامُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلُونِي فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مَسْأَلَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ كَمَا يَنْقُصُ الْمِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْبَحْرَ يَا عِبَادِي إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ ثُمَّ أُوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيْرًا فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَلُومَنَّ إِلاَّ نَفْسَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ كَانَ أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ إِذَا حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ جَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2577a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6246
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1328
It was narrated that a woman who had committed zina was brought to `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه), and he ordered that she be stoned. They took her to stone her, and were met by ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) who said:
What is this? They said: She committed zina, and `Umar ordered that she be stoned, ‘Ali took her from them and sent them back. They went back to `Umar (رضي الله عنه) who said: Why have you come back? They said: `Ali (رضي الله عنه) sent us back. He said: `Ali has only done this because of something he knows. So he sent for `Ali who was somewhat angry. He said: Why did you send these people back? He said: Didn`t you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The Pen has been lifted from three: from the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up and from the insane until he comes to his senses.” ‘Umar said: Yes I did. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:This is the insane woman of the tribe of Banu so and so, Perhaps he came to her when she was in that state. ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I do not know. He [‘Ali] said: And I do not know. And he did not stone her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أُتِيَ بِامْرَأَةٍ قَدْ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهَا فَذَهَبُوا بِهَا لِيَرْجُمُوهَا فَلَقِيَهُمْ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا هَذِهِ قَالُوا زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَ عُمَرُ بِرَجْمِهَا فَانْتَزَعَهَا عَلِيٌّ مِنْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَرَدَّهُمْ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا رَدَّكُمْ قَالُوا رَدَّنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا عَلِيٌّ إِلَّا لِشَيْءٍ قَدْ عَلِمَهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ فَجَاءَ وَهُوَ شِبْهُ الْمُغْضَبِ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ رَدَدْتَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عَنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ عَنْ النَّائِمِ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِظَ وَعَنْ الصَّغِيرِ حَتَّى يَكْبَرَ وَعَنْ الْمُبْتَلَى حَتَّى يَعْقِلَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنَّ هَذِهِ مُبْتَلَاةُ بَنِي فُلَانٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ أَتَاهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ وَأَنَا لَا أَدْرِي فَلَمْ يَرْجُمْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1328
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 729
قَالَ : وأَخْبَرَنِي أحمد بن مُحَمَّدٌ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ، قَالَ :" أَجْهَلُ النَّاسِ مَنْ تَرَكَ مَا يَعْلَمُ، وَأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ، وَأَفْضَلُ النَّاسِ أَخْشَعَهُمْ لِلَّهِ G "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 335
Sahih al-Bukhari 6559

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet said, "Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them 'Al- Jahannamiyin' the (Hell) Fire people."

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بَعْدَ مَا مَسَّهُمْ مِنْهَا سَفْعٌ، فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ، فَيُسَمِّيهِمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَهَنَّمِيِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6559
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 564
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1602
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1602
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1603
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2204
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2204
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2206
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2199
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2199
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2201
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، يَقُولُ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ لَا يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَتْ قَطُّ، وَأُقْعِدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَسْتَنُّ عَلَيْهِ بِقَوَائِمِهَا وَأَخْفَافِهَا، وَلَا صَاحِبِ بَقَرٍ لَا يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَتْ، وَأُقْعِدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ، تَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِقَوَائِمِهَا، وَلَا صَاحِبِ غَنَمٍ لَا يَفْعَلُ فِيهَا حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا جَاءَتْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَتْ، وَأُقْعِدَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ، تَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا، لَيْسَ فِيهَا جَمَّاءُ وَلَا مَكْسُورٍ قَرْنُهَا، وَلَا صَاحِبِ كَنْزٍ لَا يَفْعَلُ فِيهِ حَقَّهُ، إِلَّا جَاءَ كَنْزُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُهُ فَاتِحًا فَاهُ، فَإِذَا أَتَاهُ، فَرَّ مِنْهُ، فَيُنَادِيهِ : خُذْ كَنْزَكَ الَّذِي خَبَّأْتَهُ. قَالَ : فَأَنَا عَنْهُ غَنِيٌّ، فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لَابُدَّ مِنْهُ، سَلَكَ يَدَهُ فِي فَمِهِ فَيَقْضِمُهَا قَضْمَ الْفَحْلِ ". قَالَ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ : سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ، يَقُولُ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ، ثُمَّ سَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 1582
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303
Hafs bin Ghiyath narrated:
“Habib bin Abi Amrah narrated to us, from Sa’eed bin Jubair, from Ibn Abbas, regarding the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks – he said: ‘The Linah is the date-palms.’ That He might disgrace the rebellious. He said: ‘They were forced from their forts.’ And they were ordered to cut down the date-pals, that caused some hesitation in their chests, so the Muslims said: “We cut some of them, and we left some of them, so let us ask the Messenger of Allah is we are to be rewarded for those that we cut down, and if we will be burdened for what we left?” So Allah [Most High] revealed the Ayah: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللِّينَةُ النَّخْلَةُِيُخْزِيَ الْفَاسِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ اسْتَنْزَلُوهُمْ مِنْ حُصُونِهِمْ قَالَ وَأَمَرُوا بِقَطْعِ النَّخْلِ فَحَكَّ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَدْ قَطَعْنَا بَعْضًا وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضًا فَلَنَسْأَلَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لَنَا فِيمَا قَطَعْنَا مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا فِيمَا تَرَكْنَا مِنْ وِزْرٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ما قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا قَائِمَةً عَلَى أُصُولِهَا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعَ مِنِّي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 355
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3303
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010
Narrated Musa bin Ibrahim bin Kathir Al-Ansari:
"I heard Talhah bin Khirash say: 'I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) met me and said to me: 'O Jabir! Why do I see you upset?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father was martyred (on the Day of Uhud) leaving my family and debt behind.'" "He (SAW) said: 'Shall I give you news of what your father met Allah with?'" He said: "But of course O Messenger of Allah!" He said: 'Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a veil, but He brought your father to speak to Him directly. He said: "[O My slave!] Do you wish that I give you anything?" He said: 'O Lord! Give me life so that I may fight for You a second time.' So the Lord [Blessed and Most High] said: 'It has been decreed by Me that they shall not return (21:95).' He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah (3:169)."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ خِرَاشٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُنْكَسِرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتُشْهِدَ أَبِي قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُكَ بِمَا لَقِيَ اللَّهُ بِهِ أَبَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كَلَّمَ اللَّهُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ حِجَابٍ وَأَحْيَا أَبَاكَ فَكَلَّمَهُ كِفَاحًا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدِي تَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ أُعْطِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ تُحْيِينِي فَأُقْتَلَ فِيكَ ثَانِيةً ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنَّهُ قَدْ سَبَقَ مِنِّي أَنَّهُمْ إِلَيْهَا لاَ يُرْجَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَرَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ كِبَارِ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ هَكَذَا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ شَيْئًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3010
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"The first instance of Qasamah during the Jahiliyyah involved a man from Banu Hashim who was employed by a man from Quraish, from another branch of the tribe. He went out with him, driving his camels and another man from Banu Hashim passed by them. The leather rope of that man's bag broke, so he said (to the hired worker): 'Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag, lest the camels run away from me. 'So he gave him a rope and he tied his gab with it. When they halted, all the camels' legs were hobbled except one camel. The one who had hired him said: 'Why is his camel, out of all of them, not hobbled? He said: 'There is no rope for it. He said: 'Where is its rope? He said: A man from Banu Hashim passed by and the leather rope of his bag had broken, and he asked me to help him; he said: "Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels run away from me, so I gave him a rope . " He struck him with a stick, which led to his death.Then a man from Yemen passed by him (the man from Banu Hashim, (the man from Banu Hashim, just before he died) and he (the Hashimi man) said: 'Are you going to attend the Pilgrimage? He said: 'I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.' He said: 'Will you convey a message from me once in your lifetime? He said: 'Yes. 'He said: 'If you attend the pilgrimage, then call out, O family of Quraish! If they respond, then call out, O family of Hashim! If they respond, then ask for Abu Talib, and tell him that so and so killed me for a rope.' Then the hired worker died. When the one who had hired him cam, Abu Talib went to him and said: 'What happened to our companion? He said: 'He fell sick and I took good care of him, but he died, so I stopped and buried him.' He said: 'He deserved that from you. 'Some time passed, then the Yemeni man who had been asked to convey the message arrived at the time of the pilgrimage. He said: 'O family of Quraish! And they said: 'Here is Quraish.' He said: 'O family of Banu Hashim! They said: 'Here is Banu Hashim.' He said" 'Where is Abu Talib? He said: 'Here is Abu Talib.' He said: 'so and so asked me to convey a message to you, that so and so killed him for a camel's rope.' Abu Talib went to him and said" 'Choose one of three alternatives that we are offering you. If you wish, you may give us one hundred camels, because you killed our companion by mistake: or if you wish, fifty of your men may swear ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنٌ أَبُو الْهَيْثَمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَوَّلُ قَسَامَةٍ كَانَتْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ اسْتَأْجَرَ رَجُلاً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ فَخِذِ أَحَدِهِمْ - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فِي إِبِلِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةُ جُوَالِقِهِ فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ فَأَعْطَاهُ عِقَالاً يَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلُوا وَعُقِلَتِ الإِبِلُ إِلاَّ بَعِيرًا وَاحِدًا فَقَالَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ مَا شَأْنُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ لَمْ يُعْقَلْ مِنْ بَيْنِ الإِبِلِ قَالَ لَيْسَ لَهُ عِقَالٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ عِقَالُهُ قَالَ مَرَّ بِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَتْ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِهِ فَاسْتَغَاثَنِي فَقَالَ أَغِثْنِي بِعِقَالٍ أَشُدُّ بِهِ عُرْوَةَ جُوَالِقِي لاَ تَنْفِرُ الإِبِلُ ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ عِقَالاً فَحَذَفَهُ بِعَصًا كَانَ فِيهَا أَجَلُهُ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ أَتَشْهَدُ الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ مَا أَشْهَدُ وَرُبَّمَا شَهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَنْتَ مُبَلِّغٌ عَنِّي رِسَالَةً مَرَّةً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا شَهِدْتَ الْمَوْسِمَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ فَنَادِ يَا آلَ هَاشِمٍ فَإِذَا أَجَابُوكَ فَسَلْ عَنْ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَنِي فِي عِقَالٍ وَمَاتَ الْمُسْتَأْجَرُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الَّذِي اسْتَأْجَرَهُ أَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ مَا فَعَلَ صَاحِبُنَا قَالَ مَرِضَ فَأَحْسَنْتُ الْقِيَامَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَنَزَلْتُ فَدَفَنْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ ذَا أَهْلَ ذَاكَ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَمَكُثَ حِينًا ثُمَّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الْيَمَانِيَّ الَّذِي كَانَ أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ عَنْهُ وَافَى الْمَوْسِمَ قَالَ يَا آلَ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ قُرَيْشٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا آلَ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالُوا هَذِهِ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيْنَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ قَالَ هَذَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَرَنِي فُلاَنٌ أَنْ أُبَلِّغَكَ رِسَالَةً أَنَّ فُلاَنًا قَتَلَهُ فِي عِقَالٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ اخْتَرْ مِنَّا إِحْدَى ثَلاَثٍ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تُؤَدِّيَ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ فَإِنَّكَ قَتَلْتَ صَاحِبَنَا خَطَأً وَإِنْ شِئْتَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسُونَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ أَنَّكَ لَمْ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ أَبَيْتَ قَتَلْنَاكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ فَقَالُوا نَحْلِفُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي هَاشِمٍ كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ وَلَدَتْ لَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تُجِيزَ ابْنِي هَذَا بِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ وَلاَ تُصْبِرْ يَمِينَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَرَدْتَ خَمْسِينَ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَحْلِفُوا مَكَانَ مِائَةٍ مِنَ الإِبِلِ يُصِيبُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ بَعِيرَانِ فَهَذَانِ بَعِيرَانِ فَاقْبَلْهُمَا عَنِّي وَلاَ تُصْبِرْ يَمِينِي حَيْثُ تُصْبَرُ الأَيْمَانُ ‏.‏ فَقَبِلَهُمَا وَجَاءَ ثَمَانِيَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ رَجُلاً حَلَفُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا حَالَ الْحَوْلُ وَمِنَ الثَّمَانِيَةِ وَالأَرْبَعِينَ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4706
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4710

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that a man from Yemen who had his hand and foot cut off came and went before Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and complained to him that the governor of the Yemen had wronged him, and the man used to pray part of the night. Abu Bakr said, "By your father, your night is not the night of a thief." Then they missed a necklace of Asma bint Umays, the wife of Abu Bakr as-Siddiq. The man came to go around with them looking for it. He said, "O Allah! You are responsible for the one who invaded the people of this good house by night!" They found the jewelry with a goldsmith. He claimed that the maimed man had brought it to him. The maimed man confessed or it was testified against him. Abu Bakr as-Siddiq ordered that his left hand be cut off. Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! His dua against himself is more serious, as far as I am concerned, than his theft."

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done among us about the person who steals several times and is then called to reckoning, is that only his hand is cut off for all he stole when the hadd has not been applied againsthim. If the hadd has been applied against him before that, and he steals what obliges cutting off, then the next limb is cut off."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ أَقْطَعَ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ قَدِمَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَامِلَ الْيَمَنِ قَدْ ظَلَمَهُ فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَقُولُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَبِيكَ مَا لَيْلُكَ بِلَيْلِ سَارِقٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ فَقَدُوا عِقْدًا لأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَطُوفُ مَعَهُمْ وَيَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِمَنْ بَيَّتَ أَهْلَ هَذَا الْبَيْتِ الصَّالِحِ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْحُلِيَّ عِنْدَ صَائِغٍ زَعَمَ أَنَّ الأَقْطَعَ جَاءَهُ بِهِ فَاعْتَرَفَ بِهِ الأَقْطَعُ أَوْ شُهِدَ عَلَيْهِ بِهِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ الْيُسْرَى وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ لَدُعَاؤُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَشَدُّ عِنْدِي عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سَرِقَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ مِرَارًا ثُمَّ يُسْتَعْدَى عَلَيْهِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُقْطَعَ يَدُهُ لِجَمِيعِ مَنْ سَرَقَ مِنْهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدُّ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَرَقَ مَا يَجِبُ فِيهِ الْقَطْعُ قُطِعَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 30
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1534
Sahih al-Bukhari 6373

Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d:

that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Apostle lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، قَالَ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ مِنْ شَكْوَى، أَشْفَيْتُ مِنْهَا عَلَى الْمَوْتِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى مِنَ الْوَجَعِ، وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ لِي وَاحِدَةٌ، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَىْ مَالِي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَبِشَطْرِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ، وَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ أُجِرْتَ، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَأُخَلَّفُ بَعْدَ أَصْحَابِي قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعْمَلَ عَمَلاً تَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، إِلاَّ ازْدَدْتَ دَرَجَةً وَرِفْعَةً وَلَعَلَّكَ تُخَلَّفُ حَتَّى يَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ أَقْوَامٌ، وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأَصْحَابِي هِجْرَتَهُمْ، وَلاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ، لَكِنِ الْبَائِسُ سَعْدُ ابْنُ خَوْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ رَثَى لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ بِمَكَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 198

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad.

He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying.

The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away.

When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you.

He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي صَدَقَةُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَقِيلِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ - فَأَصَابَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمًا فِي أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَخَرَجَ يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَكْلَؤُنَا فَانْتَدَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُونَا بِفَمِ الشِّعْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلاَنِ إِلَى فَمِ الشِّعْبِ اضْطَجَعَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ وَقَامَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُصَلِّي وَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَخْصَهُ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ رَبِيئَةٌ لِلْقَوْمِ فَرَمَاهُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فِيهِ فَنَزَعَهُ حَتَّى رَمَاهُ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَسْهُمٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْتَبَهَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا عَرَفَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَذِرُوا بِهِ هَرَبَ وَلَمَّا رَأَى الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ مَا بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ مِنَ الدَّمِ قَالَ سَبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَنْبَهْتَنِي أَوَّلَ مَا رَمَى قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سُورَةٍ أَقْرَأُهَا فَلَمْ أُحِبَّ أَنْ أَقْطَعَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 198
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 198
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : كُنَّا نَجْلِسُ عَلَى بَابِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَبْلَ صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ، فَإِذَا خَرَجَ، مَشَيْنَا مَعَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَجَاءَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيُّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ :أَخَرَجَ إِلَيْكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بَعْدُ؟، قُلْنَا : لَا، فَجَلَسَ مَعَنَا حَتَّى خَرَجَ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ، قُمْنَا إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعًا، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى : يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ آنِفًا أَمْرًا أَنْكَرْتُهُ وَلَمْ أَرَ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ إِلَّا خَيْرًا، قَالَ : فَمَا هُوَ؟، فَقَالَ : إِنْ عِشْتَ فَسَتَرَاهُ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَوْمًا حِلَقًا جُلُوسًا يَنْتَظِرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فِي كُلِّ حَلْقَةٍ رَجُلٌ، وَفِي أَيْدِيهِمْ حَصَا، فَيَقُولُ : كَبِّرُوا مِائَةً، فَيُكَبِّرُونَ مِائَةً، فَيَقُولُ : هَلِّلُوا مِائَةً، فَيُهَلِّلُونَ مِائَةً، وَيَقُولُ : سَبِّحُوا مِائَةً، فَيُسَبِّحُونَ مِائَةً، قَالَ : فَمَاذَا قُلْتَ لَهُمْ؟، قَالَ : مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ شَيْئًا انْتِظَارَ رَأْيِكَ أَوِ انْتِظَارَ أَمْرِكَ، قَالَ : أَفَلَا أَمَرْتَهُمْ أَنْ يَعُدُّوا سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ، وَضَمِنْتَ لَهُمْ أَنْ لَا يَضِيعَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِمْ؟ ثُمَّ مَضَى وَمَضَيْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى حَلْقَةً مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحِلَقِ، فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ : مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَرَاكُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟، قَالُوا : يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَصًا نَعُدُّ بِهِ التَّكْبِيرَ، وَالتَّهْلِيلَ، وَالتَّسْبِيحَ، قَالَ : " فَعُدُّوا سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ، فَأَنَا ضَامِنٌ أَنْ لَا يَضِيعَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِكُمْ شَيْءٌ، وَيْحَكُمْ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ ، مَا أَسْرَعَ هَلَكَتَكُمْ ! هَؤُلَاءِ صَحَابَةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُتَوَافِرُونَ، وَهَذِهِ ثِيَابُهُ لَمْ تَبْلَ، وَآنِيَتُهُ لَمْ تُكْسَرْ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنَّكُمْ لَعَلَى مِلَّةٍ هِيَ أَهْدَى مِنْ مِلَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، أَوْ مُفْتَتِحُو بَابِ ضَلَالَةٍ "، قَالُوا : وَاللَّهِ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَا أَرَدْنَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ، قَالَ : " وَكَمْ مِنْ مُرِيدٍ لِلْخَيْرِ لَنْ يُصِيبَهُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ قَوْمًا يَقْرَؤُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي لَعَلَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ مِنْكُمْ "، ثُمَّ تَوَلَّى عَنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ سَلَمَةَ : رَأَيْنَا عَامَّةَ أُولَئِكَ الْحِلَقِ يُطَاعِنُونَا يَوْمَ النَّهْرَوَانِ مَعَ الْخَوَارِجِ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 206

Ziyad related to me from Malik that he had heard a man he trusted of the people of knowledge say, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was shown the lifespans of the people (who had gone) before him, or what Allah willed of that, and it was as if the lives of the people of his community had become too short for them to be able to do as many good actions as others before them had been able to do with their long lives, so Allah gave him Laylat al- Qadr, which is better than a thousand months."

وَحَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مَنْ، يَثِقُ بِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرِيَ أَعْمَارَ النَّاسِ قَبْلَهُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَأَنَّهُ تَقَاصَرَ أَعْمَارَ أُمَّتِهِ أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغُوا مِنَ الْعَمَلِ مِثْلَ الَّذِي بَلَغَ غَيْرُهُمْ فِي طُولِ الْعُمْرِ فَأَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 706
Sahih al-Bukhari 806

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan [??]?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيُّ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ النَّاسَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لَيْسَ دُونَهُ سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تُمَارُونَ فِي الشَّمْسِ لَيْسَ دُونَهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ تَرَوْنَهُ كَذَلِكَ، يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَيَقُولُ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ شَيْئًا فَلْيَتَّبِعْ‏.‏ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الشَّمْسَ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الْقَمَرَ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَتَّبِعُ الطَّوَاغِيتَ، وَتَبْقَى هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ فِيهَا مُنَافِقُوهَا، فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَنَا رَبُّنَا، فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَبُّنَا عَرَفْنَاهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ اللَّهُ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا‏.‏ فَيَدْعُوهُمْ فَيُضْرَبُ الصِّرَاطُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ جَهَنَّمَ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يَجُوزُ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ بِأُمَّتِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ الرُّسُلُ، وَكَلاَمُ الرُّسُلِ يَوْمَئِذٍ اللَّهُمَّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ‏.‏ وَفِي جَهَنَّمَ كَلاَلِيبُ مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، هَلْ رَأَيْتُمْ شَوْكَ السَّعْدَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا مِثْلُ شَوْكِ السَّعْدَانِ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَعْلَمُ قَدْرَ عِظَمِهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، تَخْطَفُ النَّاسَ بِأَعْمَالِهِمْ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُوبَقُ بِعَمَلِهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُخَرْدَلُ ثُمَّ يَنْجُو، حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ رَحْمَةَ مَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، أَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، فَيُخْرِجُونَهُمْ وَيَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِآثَارِ السُّجُودِ، وَحَرَّمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ، فَكُلُّ ابْنِ آدَمَ تَأْكُلُهُ النَّارُ إِلاَّ أَثَرَ السُّجُودِ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدِ امْتَحَشُوا، فَيُصَبُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ يَفْرُغُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَيَبْقَى رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَهْوَ آخِرُ أَهْلِ النَّارِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، مُقْبِلٌ بِوَجْهِهِ قِبَلَ النَّارِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ اصْرِفْ وَجْهِي عَنِ النَّارِ، قَدْ قَشَبَنِي رِيحُهَا، وَأَحْرَقَنِي ذَكَاؤُهَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ عَسَيْتَ إِنْ فُعِلَ ذَلِكَ بِكَ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي اللَّهَ مَا يَشَاءُ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيَصْرِفُ اللَّهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ بِهِ عَلَى الْجَنَّةِ رَأَى بَهْجَتَهَا سَكَتَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ قَدِّمْنِي عِنْدَ باب الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعُهُودَ وَالْمَوَاثِيقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ سَأَلْتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ أَكُونُ أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَمَا عَسَيْتَ إِنْ أُعْطِيتَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَهُ فَيَقُولُ لاَ وَعِزَّتِكَ لاَ أَسْأَلُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطِي رَبَّهُ مَا شَاءَ مِنْ عَهْدٍ وَمِيثَاقٍ، فَيُقَدِّمُهُ إِلَى باب الْجَنَّةِ، فَإِذَا بَلَغَ بَابَهَا، فَرَأَى زَهْرَتَهَا وَمَا فِيهَا مِنَ النَّضْرَةِ وَالسُّرُورِ، فَيَسْكُتُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَسْكُتَ، فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلْنِي الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ وَيْحَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا أَغْدَرَكَ، أَلَيْسَ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتَ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ أَنْ لاَ تَسْأَلَ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أُعْطِيتَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي أَشْقَى خَلْقِكَ‏.‏ فَيَضْحَكُ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ يَأْذَنُ لَهُ فِي دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ تَمَنَّ‏.‏ فَيَتَمَنَّى حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَمَنَّ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ أَقْبَلَ يُذَكِّرُهُ رَبُّهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَتْ بِهِ الأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ أَحْفَظْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 806
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 770
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Sulayman ibn Yasar said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab, Uthman ibn Affan, andZayd ibn Thabit gave the grandfather a third with full siblings". Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing is that the paternal grandfather does not inherit anything at all with the father. He is given a sixth as a fixed share with the son and the grandson through a son. Other than that, when the deceased does not leave a mother or a paternal aunt, one begins with whoever has a fixed share, and they are given their shares. If there is a sixth of the property left over, the grandfather is given a sixth as a fixed share."

Malik said, "When someone shares with the grandfather and the full siblings in a specified share, one begins with whoever shares with them of the people of fixed shares. They are given their shares. What is left over after that belongs to the grandfather and the full siblings. Then one sees which is the more favourable of two alternatives for the portion of the grandfather. Either a third is allotted to him and the siblings to divide between them, and he gets a share as if he were one of the siblings, or else he takes a sixth from all the capital. Whichever is the best portion for the grandfather is given to him. What is left after that, goes to the full siblings. The male gets the portion of two females except in one particular case. The division in this case is different from the preceding one. This case is when a woman dies and leaves a husband, mother, full sister and grandfather. The husband gets a half, the mother gets a third, the grandfather gets a sixth, and the full sister gets a half. The sixth of the grandfather and the half of the sister are joined and divided into thirds. The male gets the share of two females. Therefore, the grandfather has two thirds, and the sister has one third."

Malik said, "The inheritance of the half-siblings by the father with the grandfather when there are no full siblings with them, is like the inheritance of the full siblings (in the same situation). The males are the same as their males and the females are the same as their females. When there are both full siblings and half-siblings by the father, the full siblings include in their number the number of half-siblings by the father, to limit the inheritance of the grandfather, i.e., if there was only one full sibling with ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَرَضَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ لِلْجَدِّ مَعَ الإِخْوَةِ الثُّلُثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا وَالَّذِي أَدْرَكْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ بِبَلَدِنَا أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الأَبِ لاَ يَرِثُ مَعَ الأَبِ دِنْيَا شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يُفْرَضُ لَهُ مَعَ الْوَلَدِ الذَّكَرِ وَمَعَ ابْنِ الاِبْنِ الذَّكَرِ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً وَهُوَ فِيمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مَا لَمْ يَتْرُكِ الْمُتَوَفَّى أَخًا أَوْ أُخْتًا لأَبِيهِ يُبَدَّأُ بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ شَرَّكَهُ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ فَضَلَ مِنَ الْمَالِ السُّدُسُ فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فُرِضَ لِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ فَرِيضَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالْجَدُّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ إِذَا شَرَّكَهُمْ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مُسَمَّاةٍ يُبَدَّأُ بِمَنْ شَرَّكَهُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفَرَائِضِ فَيُعْطَوْنَ فَرَائِضَهُمْ فَمَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلْجَدِّ وَالإِخْوَةِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَإِنَّهُ يُنْظَرُ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلُ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الثُّلُثُ مِمَّا بَقِيَ لَهُ وَلِلإِخْوَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الإِخْوَةِ فِيمَا يَحْصُلُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ يُقَاسِمُهُمْ بِمِثْلِ حِصَّةِ أَحَدِهِمْ أَوِ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ أَىُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ أَفْضَلَ لِحَظِّ الْجَدِّ أُعْطِيَهُ الْجَدُّ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ إِلاَّ فِي فَرِيضَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ تَكُونُ قِسْمَتُهُمْ فِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَتِلْكَ الْفَرِيضَةُ امْرَأَةٌ تُوُفِّيَتْ وَتَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا وَأُمَّهَا وَأُخْتَهَا لأُمِّهَا وَأَبِيهَا وَجَدَّهَا فَلِلزَّوْجِ النِّصْفُ وَلِلأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ وَلِلْجَدِّ السُّدُسُ وَلِلأُخْتِ لِلأُمِّ وَالأَبِ النِّصْفُ ثُمَّ يُجْمَعُ سُدُسُ الْجَدِّ وَنِصْفُ الأُخْتِ فَيُقْسَمُ أَثْلاَثًا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَيَكُونُ لِلْجَدِّ ثُلُثَاهُ وَلِلأُخْتِ ثُلُثُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِيرَاثُ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَ الْجَدِّ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُمْ إِخْوَةٌ لأَبٍ وَأُمٍّ كَمِيرَاثِ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ سَوَاءٌ ذَكَرُهُمْ كَذَكَرِهِمْ وَأُنْثَاهُمْ كَأُنْثَاهُمْ فَإِذَا اجْتَمَعَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ وَالإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ فَإِنَّ الإِخْوَةَ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ يُعَادُّونَ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهِمْ لأَبِيهِمْ فَيَمْنَعُونَهُ بِهِمْ كَثْرَةَ الْمِيرَاثِ بِعَدَدِهِمْ وَلاَ يُعَادُّونَهُ بِالإِخْوَةِ لِلأُمِّ لأَنَّهُ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَ الْجَدِّ غَيْرُهُمْ لَمْ يَرِثُوا مَعَهُ شَيْئًا وَكَانَ الْمَالُ كُلُّهُ لِلْجَدِّ فَمَا حَصَلَ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنْ بَعْدِ حَظِّ الْجَدِّ فَإِنَّهُ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ مِنَ الأَبِ وَالأُمِّ دُونَ الإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلإِخْوَةِ لِلأَبِ مَعَهُمْ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِخْوَةُ لِلأَبِ وَالأُمِّ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنْ كَانَتِ امْرَأَةً وَاحِدَةً فَإِنَّهَا تُعَادُّ الْجَدَّ بِإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا مَا كَانُوا فَمَا حَصَلَ لَهُمْ وَلَهَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كَانَ لَهَا دُونَهُمْ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ فَرِيضَتَهَا وَفَرِيضَتُهَا النِّصْفُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا يُحَازُ لَهَا وَلإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا فَضْلٌ عَنْ نِصْفِ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَهُوَ لإِخْوَتِهَا لأَبِيهَا لِلذَّكَرِ مِثْلُ حَظِّ الأُنْثَيَيْنِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْضُلْ شَىْءٌ فَلاَ شَىْءَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 27, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 27, Hadith 1079
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] would sit among his Companions and if a stranger came, he would not know which of them was he (the Prophet [SAW]) until he asked. So we suggested to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] that we should make a dais for him so that any stranger would know him if he came to him. So we built for him a bench made of clay on which he used to sit. (One day) we were sitting and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was sitting in his spot, when a man came along who was the most handsome and good-smelling of all people, and it was as if no dirt had ever touched his garments. He came near the edge of the rug and greeted him, saying: 'Peace be upon you, O Muhammad!' He returned the greeting, and he said: 'Shall I come closer, O Muhammad?' He came a little closer, and he kept telling him to come closer, until he put his hands on the knees of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Islam?' He said: 'Islam means to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him; to establish Salah, to pay Zakah, to perform Hajj to the House, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have submitted (be a Muslim)?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth,' we found it odd. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is faith?' He said: 'To believe in Allah [SWT], His Angels, the Book, the Prophets, and to believe in the Divine Decree.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have believed?' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Al-Ihsan?' He said: 'To worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me about the Hour.' He lowered his head and did not answer. Then he repeated the question, and he did not answer. Then he repeated the question (a third time) and he did not answer. Then he raised his head and said: 'The one who is being asked does not know more than the one who is asking. But it has signs, by which it may be known. When you see the herdsmen competing in building tall buildings, when you see the barefoot and naked ruling the Earth, when you see a woman giving birth to her mistress. Five things which no one knows except Allah [SWT]. Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour up to His saying: 'Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things).' Then he said: 'No, by the One ...
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالاَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْلِسُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَيَجِيءُ الْغَرِيبُ فَلاَ يَدْرِي أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ حَتَّى يَسْأَلَ فَطَلَبْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَجْعَلَ لَهُ مَجْلِسًا يَعْرِفُهُ الْغَرِيبُ إِذَا أَتَاهُ فَبَنَيْنَا لَهُ دُكَّانًا مِنْ طِينٍ كَانَ يَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّا لَجُلُوسٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسِهِ إِذْ أَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ أَحْسَنُ النَّاسِ وَجْهًا وَأَطْيَبُ النَّاسِ رِيحًا كَأَنَّ ثِيَابَهُ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا دَنَسٌ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ فِي طَرَفِ الْبِسَاطِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ قَالَ أَدْنُو يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْنُهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ أَدْنُو مِرَارًا وَيَقُولُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ادْنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ وَتَحُجَّ الْبَيْتَ وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ أَسْلَمْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعْنَا قَوْلَ الرَّجُلِ صَدَقْتَ أَنْكَرْنَاهُ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَالْكِتَابِ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ آمَنْتُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَخْبِرْنِي مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ فَنَكَسَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ أَعَادَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ أَعَادَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ شَيْئًا وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ وَلَكِنْ لَهَا عَلاَمَاتٌ تُعْرَفُ بِهَا إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الرِّعَاءَ الْبُهُمَ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَرَأَيْتَ الْحُفَاةَ الْعُرَاةَ مُلُوكَ الأَرْضِ وَرَأَيْتَ الْمَرْأَةَ تَلِدُ رَبَّهَا خَمْسٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ خَبِيرٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا بِالْحَقِّ هُدًى وَبَشِيرًا مَا كُنْتُ بِأَعْلَمَ بِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْكُمْ وَإِنَّهُ لَجِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ نَزَلَ فِي صُورَةِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4991
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4994
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1246
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they have not separated. If they spoke the truth and clarified (any defects or conditions), then they would be blessed in their sale, and if they hid something and lied then their sale would be deprived of blessings."

And this is a Sahih Hadith.

This is how it was reported from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that two men came disputing to him after the sale of a horse, and they were on a ship, so he said: "I did not see the two of your separate, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'The buyer and the seller retain the choice as long as they did not separate.'"

Some of the people of knowledge, among the people of Al-Kufah and others, held the view that the separation refers to speech. This is the saying of [Sufyan] Ath-Thawri. This has been reported from Malik bin Anas, and it has been reported from Ibn al-Mubarak that he said: "How could this be refuted ?" And the Hadith about it from the Prophet (saws) is Sahih, and it strenghtens this view.

And the meaning of the saying of the Prophet (saws): "Except for the optional sale" is, that (while they are still together) the seller gives the buyer the option to cancel after the conclusion of the sale. If he chooses to agree to the sale, then he does not have the choice to cancel the sale after then, even if they did not separate. This is how Ash-Shafi'i and others explained it. And what strenghtens the view of those who said that the separation refers to them parting, (and) it does not refer to speech, is the (following) Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا فَإِنْ صَدَقَا وَبَيَّنَا بُورِكَ لَهُمَا فِي بَيْعِهِمَا وَإِنْ كَتَمَا وَكَذَبَا مُحِقَتْ بَرَكَةُ بَيْعِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَحَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمُرَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ وَقَالُوا الْفُرْقَةُ بِالأَبْدَانِ لاَ بِالْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْفُرْقَةَ بِالْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ لأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ هُوَ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَعْنَى مَا رَوَى وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوجِبَ الْبَيْعَ مَشَى لِيَجِبَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَيْهِ فِي فَرَسٍ بَعْدَ مَا تَبَايَعَا ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا فِي سَفِينَةٍ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَاكُمَا افْتَرَقْتُمَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى أَنَّ الْفُرْقَةَ بِالْكَلاَمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَيْفَ أَرُدُّ هَذَا وَالْحَدِيثُ فِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَوَّى هَذَا الْمَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ بَيْعَ الْخِيَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَعْنَاهُ أَنْ يُخَيِّرَ الْبَائِعُ الْمُشْتَرِيَ بَعْدَ إِيجَابِ الْبَيْعِ فَإِذَا خَيَّرَهُ فَاخْتَارَ الْبَيْعَ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ خِيَارٌ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي فَسْخِ الْبَيْعِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا ‏.‏ هَكَذَا فَسَّرَهُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ ‏.‏ وَمِمَّا يُقَوِّي قَوْلَ مَنْ يَقُولُ الْفُرْقَةُ بِالأَبْدَانِ لاَ بِالْكَلاَمِ حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1246
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1246
Mishkat al-Masabih 1471
Abu Huraira reported God's Messenger as saying, "There are no days on which God likes better to be worshipped than the ten days of Dhul Hijja. Fasting observed on each of these days is equivalent to a year’s fasting, and prayer during each of these nights is equivalent to prayer during Lailat al-qadr.’* * A night towards the end of Ramadan. See Book 7, Chap. 9. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Tirmidhi said its isnad is weak.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَيَّامٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُتَعَبَّدَ لَهُ فِيهَا مِنْ عَشْرِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ يَعْدِلُ صِيَامُ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ مِنْهَا بِصِيَامِ سَنَةٍ وَقِيَامُ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْهَا بِقِيَامِ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ إِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيف
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1471
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 872
Mishkat al-Masabih 5630
Abu Huraira told that he asked God's messenger what the creation was made of and he replied that it was made of water. He was asked what paradise was constructed of and replied, "A brick of gold and a brick of silver with mortar of strong-scented musk; its pebbles are pearls and rubies and its soil is saffron. Those who enter it will be in affluent circumstances and will not be destitute, they will live forever and not die, their garments will not wear out, and their youth will not pass away." Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِمَّ خُلِقَ الْخَلْقُ؟ قَالَ: «مِنَ الْمَاءِ» . قُلْنَا: الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا؟ قَالَ: «لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَمِلَاطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الْأَذْفَرُ وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْيَاقُوتُ وَتُرْبَتُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ مَنْ يَدْخُلُهَا يَنْعَمُ وَلَا يَبْأَسُ وَيَخْلُدُ وَلَا يَمُوتُ وَلَا يَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ وَلَا يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي
  صَحِيح لشواهده   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5630
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 102
Sahih Muslim Introduction 79
Suwayd bin Sa’īd narrated to us, Alī bin Mus’hir narrated to us, he said:
‘Hamzah az-Zayyāt and I heard from Abān bin Abī Ayyāsh something like one thousand Ḥadīth’. Alī said: ‘So I met Hamzah then he informed me that he saw the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, [in a dream], and he produced for him what he heard from Abān. However he [the Prophet] didn’t recognize any except a small amount [like] five or six [Ḥadīth]’.
وَحَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَا وَحَمْزَةُ الزَّيَّاتُ، مِنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ أَلْفِ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَلَقِيتُ حَمْزَةَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَنَامِ فَعَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ مَا سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبَانَ فَمَا عَرَفَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا خَمْسَةً أَوْ سِتَّةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 79
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 78
Sunan an-Nasa'i 230
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far said:
"We argued about Ghusl in the presence of jabir in 'Abdullah, and Jabir said: 'One Sa' of water is sufficient for ghusl from Janabah.' We said: 'One Sa' is not enough and neither is two.' Jabir said: 'It was sufficient for one who was better than you and had more hair.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ تَمَارَيْنَا فِي الْغُسْلِ عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ يَكْفِي مِنَ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ صَاعٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا يَكْفِي صَاعٌ وَلاَ صَاعَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ قَدْ كَانَ يَكْفِي مَنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا مِنْكُمْ وَأَكْثَرَ شَعْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 230
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 231
Sunan Abi Dawud 2082

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Prophet (saws) said: When one of you asked a woman in marriage, if he is able to look at what will induce him to marry her, he should do so. He (Jabir) said: I asked a girl in marriage, I used to look at her secretly, until I looked at what induced me to marry her. I, therefore, married her.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ - عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَطَبَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى مَا يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى نِكَاحِهَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَطَبْتُ جَارِيَةً فَكُنْتُ أَتَخَبَّأُ لَهَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ مِنْهَا مَا دَعَانِي إِلَى نِكَاحِهَا وَتَزَوُّجِهَا فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2082
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2077
Mishkat al-Masabih 4055
Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported "Umar b. al-Khattab as saying that God appointed His Messenger a special portion in this fai’* which He gave to no other. He then recited, “What God has bestowed on His Messenger from them . . . omnipotent" (Al-Qur’an; 59:6). This was purely for God’s Messenger who used to give his family their annual contribution from this property, then take what remained and deal with it as he did with God’s property. *Fai’ is the term used for tribute from territory the Muslims have conquered. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن مالكِ بن أوْسِ بنِ الحَدَثانِ قَالَ: قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ خَصَّ رَسُولَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي هَذَا الْفَيْءِ بِشَيْءٍ لَمْ عطه أحدا غيرَه ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (مَا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مِنْهُم) إِلى قولِه (قديرٌ) فكانتْ هَذِه خَالِصَة لرَسُول اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةَ سَنَتِهِمْ مِنْ هَذَا الْمَالِ. ثُمَّ يَأْخُذُ مَا بَقِيَ فَيَجْعَلُهُ مَجْعَلَ مَالِ اللَّهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4055
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 265
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 711
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No believer turns his face to Allah and asks Him for something but that He gives it to him, either by giving it to him sooner in this world or storing it up for him in the Next World, as long as he does not try to make it come quickly." They asked, "Messenger of Allah, what does 'making it come quickly' mean?" He said, "He says, 'I asked and asked and do not think that I will be answered.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شَيْبَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الْفُدَيْكِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مَوْهَبٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَنْصُبُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى اللهِ يَسْأَلُهُ مَسْأَلَةً، إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا، إِمَّا عَجَّلَهَا لَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَإِمَّا ذَخَرَهَا لَهُ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا لَمْ يَعْجَلْ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا عَجَلَتُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ‏:‏ دَعَوْتُ وَدَعَوْتُ، وَلاَ أُرَاهُ يُسْتَجَابُ لِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 711
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 711
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي رَجَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ مَعَ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، بِمَرْجِ الدِّيبَاجِ فَرَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ خَلْوَةً، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ، فَقَالَ لِي : مَا تَصْنَعُ بِالْمَسَائِلِ؟، قُلْتُ : " لَوْلَا الْمَسَائِلُ، لَذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ، قَالَ :" لَا تَقُلْ ذَهَبَ الْعِلْمُ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَذْهَبُ الْعِلْمُ مَا قُرِئَ الْقُرْآنُ، وَلَكِنْ لَوْ قُلْتَ : يَذْهَبُ الْفِقْهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 128
أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ الْعَمِّيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيُّ ، عَنْ هَرِمِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : "إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْعَالِمَ الْفَاسِقَ، فَبَلَغَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَأَشْفَقَ مِنْهَا، مَا الْعَالِمُ الْفَاسِقُ؟، قَالَ : فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ هَرِمٌ : يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِهِ إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ : يَكُونُ إِمَامٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِالْعِلْمِ، وَيَعْمَلُ بِالْفِسْقِ، فَيُشَبِّهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَيَضِلُّونَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 303
Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Hasana said:
God’s messenger came out to us with a leather shield in his hand. He laid it down, then sat and passed water facing it. Someone said, “Look at him passing water as a woman does.” The Prophet heard him and said, “Woe to you! Do you not know what befell the ruler of the B. Isra'il? When any urine fell on them they cut it off with scissors; but he forbade them and was punished in his grave.” Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Nasa’i transmitted it from ‘Abd ar-Rahman from Abu Musa.
وَعَن عبد الرَّحْمَن بن حَسَنَةَ قَالَ: " خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي يَده كَهَيئَةِ الدَّرَقَةُ فَوَضَعَهَا ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَبَالَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: انْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ يَبُولُ كَمَا تَبُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ فَسَمعهُ فَقَالَ أَو مَا عَلِمْتَ مَا أَصَابَ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانُوا إِذا أَصَابَهُم شَيْء من الْبَوْلُ قَرَضُوهُ بِالْمَقَارِيضِ فَنَهَاهُمْ فَعُذِّبَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ". رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ

ورواه النسائي عنه عن أبي موسى

  صَحِيح,    (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 371, 372
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 82
Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
‘A'isha said that once when God’s Messenger went out from her during the night she was jealous regarding him. Then when he came and saw what she was doing he said, “What is the matter with you, ‘A'isha? Are you jealous?” She replied, “Why should one like me not be jealous regarding one like you?” He said, “Your devil has come to you.” She asked, “Messenger of God, have I a devil?” He told her that she had, and when she asked him whether he had one he replied, “Yes, but God has helped me against him so that I may be safe.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا لَيْلًا قَالَتْ: فَغِرْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَجَاءَ فَرَأَى مَا أَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ: «مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَغِرْتِ؟» فَقُلْتُ: وَمَا لِي؟ لَا يَغَارُ مِثْلِي عَلَى مِثْلِكَ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ جَاءَكِ شَيْطَانُكِ» قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمْعِي شَيْطَانٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قُلْتُ: وَمَعَكَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: «نعم وَلَكِن أعانني علَيهِ حَتَّى أسلَمَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3323
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 237
Sunan Ibn Majah 89
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"A man from among the Ansar came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have a slave girl. Should I do 'Azl (coitus interruptus) with her?' He said 'Whatever is decreed for her shall come to her." He (the Ansari) came to him later on and said: "The slave girl has become pregnant." The Prophet (SAW) said: "Nothing is decreed for a person but it will surely come to pass."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِي، يَعْلَى عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لِي جَارِيَةً أَعْزِلُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ سَيَأْتِيهَا مَا قُدِّرَ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَمَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ مَا قُدِّرَ لِنَفْسٍ شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 89
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 89
Sunan Ibn Majah 2252
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"When anyone of you buys a slave woman let him say: 'Allahumma inni as'aluka khairaha wa khaira ma jabaltaha alaihi, wa a'udhu bika min sharriha wa sharri ma jabaltaha alaihi (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness within her and the goodness that You have made her inclined towards, and I seek refuge with You from the evil within her and the evil that You have made her inclined towards).' And he should pray for blessing. And if anyone of you buys a camel then he should take hold of its hump and pray for. blessing and say similar words."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اشْتَرَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْجَارِيَةَ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى أَحَدُكُمْ بَعِيرًا فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2252
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 116
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2252